you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v near_o die_v heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v or_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o origination_n and_o notion_n with_o it_o one_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d video_fw-la to_o see_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appareo_fw-la to_o appear_v and_o so_o both_o signify_v death_n the_o vanish_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o soft_a aure_n as_o the_o atheist_n which_o believe_v no_o future_a life_n call_v death_n wisd_v 2._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o christian_n notion_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o total_a destruction_n but_o for_o be_v lose_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n so_o say_v thomas_n magister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o go_v but_o that_o they_o disappear_v for_o one_o day_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n can_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o hypocritical_a faster_n that_o desire_v their_o devotion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v and_o commend_v by_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o sure_o by_o any_o outward_a application_n to_o consume_v or_o destroy_v or_o spoil_v their_o face_n but_o denote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o immediate_o after_o mention_v which_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n which_o signify_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o mourning_n at_o least_o the_o most_o then_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o place_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o towards_o this_o enquiry_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elegant_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discern_v to_o fast_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sadness_n and_o fast_v and_o of_o sadness_n as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n and_o reporter_n of_o their_o fast_v so_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v only_o negative_o they_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v when_o no_o sad_a occasion_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o probability_n the_o context_n afford_v for_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 17._o prescribe_v as_o the_o way_n of_o avoid_v that_o hypocritical_a practice_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o hypocrisy_n consist_v in_o not_o do_v so_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o but_o beyond_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v denote_v something_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o of_o hide_v or_o veiling_n or_o cover_v the_o face_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v so_o among_o other_o nation_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o so_o still_o among_o we_o the_o use_n of_o hood_n in_o close_a mourning_n be_v observe_v and_o veil_n be_v general_o the_o garment_n of_o mourner_n thus_o not_o only_o in_o horace_n rufus_n tecto_fw-la capite_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la filius_fw-la immaturus_fw-la obisset_fw-la he_o cover_v his_o head_n as_o if_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o david_n lamentation_n for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o haman_n est_fw-la 6._o 12._o mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v so_o ezech._n 24._o 7._o make_v no_o mourning_n cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o so_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o mich._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n caput_fw-la faciem_fw-la os_fw-la labra_fw-la tegere_fw-la to_o cover_v the_o head_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o lip_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o literal_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d total_o perish_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n by_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o turn_n by_o hide_v or_o cover_v or_o veil_v the_o face_n to_o signify_v mourning_n or_o sadness_n or_o humiliation_n and_o by_o that_o to_o publish_v their_o fast_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v secret_a another_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o pretend_v for_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v their_o face_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paleness_n but_o this_o as_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v exemplify_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v use_v for_o paint_v to_o advantage_n that_o be_v beautify_v in_o 445._o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n use_v any_o such_o art_n either_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n or_o fast_v neither_o be_v it_o easy_o define_v or_o explain_v what_o particular_a way_n of_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v or_o cause_v pallidnesse_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o most_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v towards_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o phavorinus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n that_o fetch_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n and_o beard_n make_v it_o very_o thin_a a_o scurf_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fox_n because_o as_o the_o urine_n of_o a_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v fruitless_a the_o grass_n will_v not_o grow_v after_o it_o so_o this_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n or_o face_n now_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v so_o dismal_o discolour_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v when_o by_o the_o urine_n of_o the_o fox_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o verdure_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o to_o that_o i_o suppose_v belong_v the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n though_o corrupt_a in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n where_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v it_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o macerate_v discolour_a or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dark_a countenance_n and_o then_o this_o agree_v with_o phavorinus_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o dark_a discolour_a macerate_v countenance_n and_o so_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o macerate_v &_o discolour_v their_o countenance_n so_o the_o lexicon_n graeco-latinum_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extermino_fw-la disperdo_v deformo_fw-la depravo_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o deform_v and_o deprave_v so_o anticchus_n hom._n lv_o say_v of_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o pale_a countenance_n so_o 4._o prosper_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o phrase_n here_o jejunant_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la vultus_fw-la svi_fw-la pallorem_fw-la perniciosis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la vendant_fw-la they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o paleness_n of_o their_o countenance_n for_o hurtful_a praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o look_n be_v take_v
scotchman_n use_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o our_o common-law_n form_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la justicies_fw-la we_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v justify_v in_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o absolve_v shall_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o think_v appliable_a than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o at_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o learned_a and_o chief_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n either_o wiseman_n or_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o pretend_a most_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 30._o reject_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v universal_o all_o say_v s._n luke_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o wiseman_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n luke_n 7._o 35._o these_o though_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v christ_n before_o all_o other_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o they_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v yet_o prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n opposer_n exceptour_n arguer_n quarreller_n against_o it_o hold_v out_o most_o impenitent_o v_o 21._o and_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v still_o exception_n against_o it_o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o attic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n execute_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o former_a appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v here_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v or_o dissolution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o large_o to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o place_n either_o common_a to_o both_o or_o proper_a to_o either_o bliss_n or_o woe_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o in_o 10._o cornutus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v no_o body_n know_v where_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o death_n in_o job_n c._n 14._o 10._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o invisible_a state_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rhetor_n 〈◊〉_d severus_n sophista_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n of_o hades_n steal_v ceres_n daughter_n be_v the_o perish_v of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disappear_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v absolute_o for_o death_n 2_o mac._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n in_o the_o psalmist_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o so_o heb._n 8._o 13._o that_o which_o grow_v old_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o disappear_v or_o death_n so_o 4._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o at_o last_o come_v to_o it_o and_o become_v its_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o when_o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o air_n that_o receive_v soul_n not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o atheist_n wisd_v 2._o call_v the_o vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o helmet_n of_o hades_n which_o make_v man_n invisible_a he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o that_o come_v become_v invisible_a thus_o in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n receive_v they_o this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hades_n be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mortal_a man_n who_o as_o there_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hades_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o so_o in_o philemon_n iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o path_n in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v according_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n but_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n so_o esth_n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o die_v v_o 6._o to_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o dream_v of_o hell_n so_o bar._n 3._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v death_n be_v there_o set_v to_o note_v the_o vanish_v transitory_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o so_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v near_o hades_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o be_v come_v at_o it_o so_o when_o act_n 2._o 27._o out_o of_o psal_n 19_o 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n signify_v the_o live_a soul_n so_o hades_n must_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n so_o apoc._n 6._o 8._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n be_v add_v and_o hades_n that_o be_v continuance_n in_o death_n of_o both_o which_o together_o it_o be_v according_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o v_o 13._o give_v up_o those_o that_o â—ere_z in_o it_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n so_o ecclus_n 48._o 5._o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o death_n and_o hades_n sure_o raise_v not_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o hades_n and_o when_o eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 23._o desire_n his_o friend_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o hades_n so_o 2_o esr_n 4._o 41._o in_o hades_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n desire_v to_o pour_v back_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o their_o wont_a abode_n again_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v to_o her_o time_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thus_o every_o where_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o death_n destruction_n denote_v no_o place_n either_o of_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o of_o body_n the_o grave_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a state_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o by_o this_o place_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o die_v have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o
to_o caesar_n see_v mar._n 12._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o superscription_n the_o tribute-money_n or_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n have_v on_o it_o say_v occo_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o it_o these_o letter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judea_n this_o latter_a no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o coin_n from_o whence_o christ_n conclude_v caesar_n right_a by_o title_n of_o conquest_n to_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o resurrection_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o live_n of_o soul_n now_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o see_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la from_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o lie_n thus_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 31._o by_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n long_o after_o abraham_n death_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o proof_n be_v put_v into_o form_n must_v lie_v thus_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o antecedent_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o this_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o nothing_o and_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o shall_v live_v again_o christ_n argument_n be_v suppose_v thus_o to_o proceed_v may_v ready_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n the_o continue_a life_n or_o not_o die_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v for_o they_o may_v reply_v thus_o abraham_n soul_n live_v all_o this_o while_n since_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o the_o live_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v for_o he_o who_o live_v in_o soul_n may_v be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v live_v though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v now_o because_o '_o its_o certain_a that_o christ_n argument_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n conclude_v unanswerable_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o not_o die_v of_o soul_n on_o concession_n of_o which_o the_o refutation_n of_o christ_n argument_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o truth_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_a enough_o by_o remember_v the_o disputer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n and_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o ever_o have_v the_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o matter_n or_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v therefore_o use_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v certain_o revive_v also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argue_v of_o christ_n to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mistake_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o other_o life_n beyond_o this_o that_o here_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n rot_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o confront_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n which_o those_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o against_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sadducee_n question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n proceed_v conclude_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a weak_a ridiculous_a argument_n against_o all_o future_a be_v for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n void_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v and_o he_o and_o she_o live_v together_o again_o any_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o sadducee_n think_v that_o relation_n must_v revive_v also_o and_o upon_o that_o his_o argument_n proceed_v and_o do_v so_o as_o well_o that_o be_v equal_o or_o no_o worse_o on_o supposition_n of_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n as_o of_o body_n spiritualise_v also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v those_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o after_o unless_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o procreation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o body_n continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o particular_o oppose_v by_o they_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n now_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o sadducee_n ask_v v_o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v v_o 31._o do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o denote_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o and_o after_o this_o a_o continue_v or_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o god_n after_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v rom._n 9_o 17._o raise_v up_o and_o in_o luke_n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v exod._n 9_o 16._o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n keep_v alive_a or_o safe_a and_o the_o literal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v no_o far_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v or_o subsist_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n signify_v re_fw-mi or_o again_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o resubsistence_n or_o second_o state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o this_o life_n consist_v first_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o neuter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cadavera_fw-la or_o dead_a body_n or_o when_o without_o any_o of_o these_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n do_v appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n constant_a and_o persevere_v they_o be_v daily_o supply_v with_o more_o grace_n here_o and_o reward_v with_o high_a proportionable_a degree_n of_o glory_n one_o thing_n only_o must_v here_o be_v far_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a degree_n and_o manner_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believer_n but_o constant_a close_a attendant_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n ch_n 17._o 6._o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o be_v lose_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 17._o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v and_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o pray_v after_o for_o believer_n v_o 20_o 21._o which_o being_n there_o set_v down_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n again_o v_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n seem_v a_o distant_a thing_n from_o their_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o former_a be_v the_o fit_v they_o with_o gift_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o latter_a the_o beatific_a vision_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o restrain_a sense_n sometime_o then_o other_o and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o disciple_n peculiarly_a and_o according_o in_o that_o 17_o the_o chap._n v._n 9_o and_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o where_o yet_o as_o appear_v the_o disciple_n only_o be_v mean_v yet_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o denote_v this_o by_o a_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o world_n sometime_o signify_v those_o that_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a person_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o forsake_v the_o world_n their_o trade_n and_o calling_n there_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 53._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v brief_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o first_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o idiom_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n whereby_o the_o part_n set_v down_o separately_z do_v signify_v the_o whole_a which_o consist_v of_o those_o part_n so_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o second_o by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n frequent_o use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v our_o mortal_a condition_n which_o this_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o whereupon_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n but_o also_o this_o mortal_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 31._o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v weak_a helper_n unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o v_o 1._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o many_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o note_v christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v look_v on_o now_o so_o mean_o and_o be_v afterward_o crucify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_v by_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n discourse_n here_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o christ_n to_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n so_o mat._n 4._o 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o fisherman_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o and_o v_o 31._o and_o here_o v_o 26_o 27._o and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v thus_o begin_v they_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o loaf_n v_o 26._o he_o reprehend_v that_o in_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n in_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o immortality_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29._o they_o thereupon_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v v_o 30._o and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o v_o 31._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o begin_v and_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o surpass_v that_o and_o so_o continue_v that_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o bread_n as_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o short_a life_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donour_n and_o publisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 33._o upon_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n murmur_n v_o 41._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n christ_n resume_v that_o speech_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o all_o confidence_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 50._o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 51._o that_o be_v he_o will_v die_v for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o this_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n though_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o express_v all_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29_o and_o 35._o and_o only_o take_v up_o this_o more_o obscure_a figurative_a speech_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o proposal_n they_o ask_v in_o a_o senseless_a perverse_a manner_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v v_o 52._o to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o confident_a answer_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n still_o meaning_n what_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manna_n that_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v establish_v or_o comfort_n or_o sustain_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o will_v become_v eternal_a v_o 54._o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n this_o mortal_a despise_v crucify_a christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o live_v and_o die_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v belief_n in_o we_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o who_o will_v as_o food_n sustain_v corporal_a life_n beget_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n by_o which_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
in_o a_o safe_a a_o rich_a a_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o turn_v shall_v find_v pasture_n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destory_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o paraphrase_n 10._o thus_o contrary_a be_o i_o to_o those_o that_o come_v without_o commission_n ver_fw-la 1._o all_o those_o impostor_n come_v to_o get_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o but_o my_o only_a end_n of_o come_v be_v to_o help_v my_o sheep_n to_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o butcher_v they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o plenty_n to_o provide_v abundant_o for_o they_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 11._o nay_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v the_o flock_n that_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o keep_v his_o own_o sheep_n be_v not_o hire_v to_o keep_v another_o see_v note_n a._n who_o venture_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n pawn_n engage_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hurt_v grapple_v with_o wild_a beast_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n so_o do_v i._n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o impostor_n nay_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o flock_n be_v not_o entrust_v by_o another_o to_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o pay_v for_o that_o service_n but_o his_o own_o good_n and_o himself_o make_v it_o his_o calling_n to_o look_v to_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o labour_n will_v never_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o prefer_v his_o life_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o service_n and_o thereupon_o when_o ever_o a_o wolf_n come_v that_o will_v endanger_v his_o life_n if_o he_o defend_v his_o sheep_n he_o run_v away_o and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n destitute_n they_o and_o this_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o owner_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n hire_v to_o keep_v the_o fold_n whereas_o he_o who_o own_o they_o be_v will_v hazard_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o leave_v his_o flock_n his_o whole_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o worry_v by_o the_o devourer_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o just_o such_o a_o shepherd_n be_o i_o who_o as_o i_o resemble_v the_o shepherd_n in_o other_o thing_n know_v my_o sheep_n particular_o and_o be_v know_v by_o they_o see_v v._n 3_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o my_o father_n own_v and_o give_v i_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o i_o obey_v and_o follow_v my_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o will_v most_o willing_o suffer_v death_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v to_o my_o sheep_n my_o disciple_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n by_o that_o mean_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o for_o you_o jew_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o flock_n be_v not_o all_o within_o this_o pale_a of_o judea_n i_o have_v other_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o receive_v the_o faith_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o those_o i_o must_v undertake_v and_o they_o will_v follow_v my_o call_n more_o obedient_o than_o the_o jew_n own_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o all_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v unite_v very_o sociable_o together_o and_o become_v one_o fold_n under_o i_o the_o one_o shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n entrust_v and_o commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n be_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o proportionable_a that_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v and_o value_n and_o reward_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o flock_n so_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v lose_v my_o life_n by_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o my_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o low_a i_o suffer_v here_o the_o high_a shall_v i_o be_v exalt_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o thus_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o then_o can_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o thus_o to_o do_v my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o my_o commission_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o he_o be_v mad_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o b._n why_o do_v you_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a paraphrase_n 21._o these_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o action_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o consequent_o his_o be_v mad_a or_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n help_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o &_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 8._o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a consecrate_v of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n which_o upon_o that_o institution_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n on_o november_n 14._o and_o approve_v here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o season_n he_o walk_v now_o in_o solomon_n porch_n under_o covert_n as_o in_o the_o summer_n they_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o the_o court_n without_o any_o roof_n over_o they_o 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_n about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o paraphrase_n 24._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o lesser_a room_n they_o come_v about_o he_o close_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o by_o obscure_a expression_n continue_v our_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v we_o perspicuous_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o a._n 25._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o word_n significant_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o
and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o so_o that_o providence_n withdraw_v i_o shall_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o about_o my_o business_n on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o no_o not_o though_o i_o go_v to_o judea_n where_o i_o have_v by_o frequent_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o will_v go_v 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 12._o his_o sleep_a be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o know_v sign_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 13._o sleep_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o in_o word_n without_o all_o obscurity_n note_v on_o chap._n 7._o a._n 15._o and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o either_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o our_o master_n and_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o run_v or_o if_o we_o go_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v stone_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o lazarus_n refer_v to_o the_o danger_n mention_v by_o they_o v_o 8._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o martha_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o great_a sadness_n and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o close_a retirement_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o to_o get_v access_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o great_a sadness_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o brother_n again_o to_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 40._o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o whensoever_o i_o please_v whether_o now_o or_o hereafter_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o i_o such_o as_o thy_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v i_o can_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v he_o present_o to_o life_n again_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o present_a miracle_n shall_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n rise_v again_o unto_o life_n immortal_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v v._n 24._o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o former_a also_o 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v see_v matt._n 11._o a._n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o consequent_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o can_v raise_v he_o how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 30._o continue_v 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o note_v a_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v very_o passionate_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n ver_fw-la 35._o 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 23._o and_o though_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mourner_n tear_n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o luke_n 7._o 13._o yet_o now_o he_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o himself_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n paraphrase_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n since_o his_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o experience_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o after_o a_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o seventy_o two_o hour_n tend_v natural_o to_o putrefaction_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v putrefy_a and_o so_o stink_v before_o this_o time_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v_o 23_o and_o 25._o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n out_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_n up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o paraphrase_n 41._o fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o hearing_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n may_v by_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o come_v by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
famous_a and_o for_o which_o god_n judgement_n remarkable_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v expect_v to_o fall_v on_o christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o phrase_n tom._n 11._o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o exceed_v the_o law_n set_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a and_o not_o regular_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o thought_n fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o paraphrase_n this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n name_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o matrimony_n where_o fall_v on_o mention_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o thus_o express_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v crafty_o compass_v and_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n particular_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n agreeable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v here_o note_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o of_o which_o see_v there_o note_v d._n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v five_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 39_o 44_o 65._o and_o so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o follower_n disciple_n of_o he_o who_o as_o be_v first_o such_o have_v that_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o constant_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v christian_n viz._n brotherly_a love_n at_o least_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o most_o eminent_o by_o christianity_n thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o aristotle_n work_n nec_fw-la philosophos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la sed_fw-la satagant_fw-la fieri_fw-la theodidacti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v philosopher_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v god_n scholar_n that_o be_v christian_n instruct_v by_o the_o tractate_v of_o holy_a father_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o may_v either_o be_v a_o notation_n of_o the_o end_n or_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o eâ—â—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v either_o if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o this_o especial_o be_v their_o christianity_n design_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o their_o being_n christian_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o that_o and_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o unnecessary_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o evangelicaâ—_n precept_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n as_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o all_o thing_n perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a of_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o bare_a read_n learn_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n agree_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v already_o see_v ver_n 18._o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o exhort_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v signify_v to_o die_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-style_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o present_a to_o note_v simple_o those_o that_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v daily_o remember_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o death_n be_v but_o a_o repose_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o dormitory_n and_o a_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n hand_n second_o that_o the_o man_n here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o sure_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o he_o or_o for_o christianity_n sake_n and_o so_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o before_o the_o time_n come_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o release_n the_o persecute_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n follow_v it_o ch_n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o hale_v and_o drag_v to_o the_o roman_a officer_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n have_v be_v evidence_v note_v on_o ch_n 2._o h._n against_o these_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v short_o seize_v upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n their_o persecutor_n chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o ch_z 5._o 1._o but_o yet_o one_o objection_n there_o be_v either_o express_v by_o they_o or_o foresee_v and_o here_o answer_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a either_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a officer_n upon_o the_o jew_n instigation_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v capital_a act._n 17._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v or_o else_o do_v daily_o die_v before_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v answer_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o grieve_v for_o those_o which_o thus_o die_v especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n bring_v to_o their_o harbour_n and_o their_o crown_n the_o soon_o their_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n convert_v his_o death_n into_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o so_o speedy_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o doomsday_n trumpet_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a which_o have_v never_o die_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o they_o that_o be_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v full_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n after_o which_o he_o fit_o resume_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a account_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o note_n a_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o concern_v that_o notable_a time_n or_o season_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
can_v render_v he_o that_o which_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o these_o four_o write_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o two_o of_o they_o more_o large_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o three_o mark_n more_o succinct_o set_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o action_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n and_o passage_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o again_o though_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v throughout_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o action_n by_o they_o relate_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o a._n yet_o two_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o much_o more_o constant_o than_o the_o three_o with_o either_o of_o they_o viz._n matthew_n a_o apostle_n and_o eyewitness_n and_o mark_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v such_o also_o but_o the_o three_o luke_n which_o write_v his_o story_n out_o of_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o compile_v it_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o when_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v sometime_o vary_a from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o word_n or_o circumstance_n as_o when_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o occasion_v his_o second_o deny_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 71._o mar._n 14._o 69._o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a lu._n 22._o 57_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a these_o be_v general_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o of_o so_o noimportance_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o write_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o without_o consult_v or_o know_v what_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o testimony_n several_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o four_o john_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n he_o describe_v the_o first_o and_o glorious_a age_n or_o generation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o other_o three_o have_v set_v down_o his_o humanity_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o 2dly_o to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n especial_o those_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o former_a design_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v affix_v those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o design_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n s._n matthew_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o note_n a_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o note_n b_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 1_o a_o history_n of_o what_o concern_v or_o narration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v of_o the_o messiah_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o promise_v 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o note_n c_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o her_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n paraphrase_n 6._o of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o david_n while_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n but_o be_v now_o after_o uriahs_n death_n take_v to_o be_v david_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o in_o that_o matrimony_n solomon_n be_v bear_v 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o jehoram_n beget_v ahaziah_n ahaziah_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amaziah_n amaziah_n beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o azarias_n see_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 11._o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 11._o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o b._n that_o jechoniah_n king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o be_v at_o divers_a time_n carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o country_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n note_v d_o beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v carry_v or_o remove_v thither_o 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v note_v e_o azor_n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_a aay_n into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o genealogy_n here_o set_v down_o not_o by_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o several_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n see_v v_o 8._o but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n may_v for_o memory_n sake_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n one_o of_o those_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n before_o they_o be_v king_n a_o second_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o they_o enjoy_v the_o regal_a power_n entire_a the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v only_o some_o weak_a remainder_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o note_v f_z come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 18._o his_o mother_n mary_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o space_n he_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v note_n g_o a_o righteous_a just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a note_n h_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v note_n i_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_v she_o to_o that_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o belong_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v in_o to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o she_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o
the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n which_o come_v in_o incidental_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n among_o his_o other_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o many_o v_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o devil_n immediate_o precedent_a but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o multitude_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o still_o those_o must_v signify_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o multitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o one_o place_n two_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v conceal_v for_o first_o v._n 14._o upon_o his_o former_a miracle_n on_o the_o wither_a hand_n wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o bring_v a_o capital_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v this_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o v_o 15._o this_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n but_o because_o his_o coming_z into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o convenient_a season_n be_v come_v of_o die_v more_o for_o man_n advantage_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v christ_n tell_n his_o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o follow_v therefore_o v._n 15._o that_o as_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o omit_v do_v any_o good_a but_o for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n and_o dispute_v which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o v_o 2._o and_o 10._o yea_o and_o death_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o danger_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o thus_o beforehand_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o danger_n by_o miracle_n withdraw_v or_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v come_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o yet_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v distinct_o v_o 16._o and_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v which_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibibition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v decline_v and_o fair_o avoid_v perhaps_o the_o dispute_n with_o perverse_a and_o treacherous_a pharisee_n assure_o the_o death_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o say_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o go_v among_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v help_v to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v just_a on_o the_o back_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 42._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n behave_v himself_o very_o quiet_o and_o still_o never_o set_v himself_o out_o magnificent_o as_o other_o prince_n do_v against_o all_o opposer_n never_o use_v any_o secular_a force_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v meek_o and_o merciful_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o weakling_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v so_o root_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o which_o prophecy_n be_v here_o fulfil_v not_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o interdict_v of_o his_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n last_o rehearse_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o reflect_v on_o this_o particular_a that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o his_o not_o resist_v not_o contend_v with_o other_o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o contest_v with_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a circumstance_n make_v up_o this_o entire_a reason_n of_o his_o do_v it_o viz._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v because_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o pharisee_n still_o come_v and_o disturb_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o will_v probable_o have_v proceed_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o withdraw_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n by_o that_o withdraw_a mar._n 3._o 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o beside_o these_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v luke_n 9_o 21._o parallel_n to_o mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o mar._n 8._o 30._o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n ask_n his_o disciple_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v he_o and_o at_o last_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n whereupon_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o on_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n v_o 21._o why_o he_o give_v now_o so_o severe_a a_o interdict_v of_o this_o promulgation_n when_o his_o miracle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o this_o lest_o the_o disciple_n witness_v or_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n compact_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v alien_v by_o this_o and_o beside_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o divinity_n till_o they_o have_v that_o great_a addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o add_v to_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o seasonable_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n mar._n 9_o 30_o where_o pass_v through_o galilee_n where_o former_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n he_o now_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n in_o effect_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n mat._n 12._o 39_o which_o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o more_o mean_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o convince_o
shall_v rise_v again_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v sinless_a be_v detain_v by_o hades_n where_o be_v detain_v by_o hades_n be_v by_o the_o opposition_n co_z rise_v again_o explain_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o interpret_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v hades_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o when_o jacob_n say_v you_o will_v bring_v my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hades_n not_o to_o hell_n certain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n in_o david_n thus_o the_o arabian_n use_v al-barzach_a for_o that_o space_n or_o state_n which_o be_v betwixt_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o that_o die_v be_v say_v to_o go_v al-barzach_a and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o which_o that_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n or_o bring_v low_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o a_o local_a motion_n belong_v for_o so_o of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o other_o premise_a example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o that_o state_n of_o death_n which_o therefore_o probable_o be_v the_o right_n read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o before_o lifeed_n up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v either_o all_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o by_o the_o context_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n than_o thing_n for_o of_o those_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v under_o the_o title_n of_o babe_n v_o 25._o those_o single-hearted_n plain_a person_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o there_o thank_v god_n as_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o neuter_n gender_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o person_n see_v c._n 18._o 11._o where_o that_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v these_o little_a one_o v_o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o v_o 18._o be_v whosoever_o and_o so_o c._n 16._o 9_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o apoc._n 21._o 27._o heb._n 7._o 7._o 19_o and_o c._n 12._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o easy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o something_o more_o good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v render_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ps_n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 2._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n &_o proportionable_o here_o christ_n yoke_n the_o precept_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a rational_a nature_n and_o which_o by_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v man_n bind_v to_o do_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v count_v most_o excellent_a in_o they_o that_o do_v practice_v they_o and_o which_o if_o the_o one_o custom_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v we_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o the_o fit_a for_o our_o turn_n the_o most_o pleasurable_a profitable_a and_o honourable_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a benign_a bounteous_a yoke_n that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o take_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o will_v put_v it_o on_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o service_n chap._n xii_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n through_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n thereby_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o customary_a till_o the_o public_a office_n be_v pass_v see_v note_n a._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_fw-la unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o thereupon_o the_o pharisee_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o 4._o remember_v the_o story_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 6._o and_o by_o that_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o case_n of_o hunger_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v holy_a day_n or_o thing_n for_o there_o david_n and_o his_o company_n be_v press_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n allow_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v particular_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o might_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o any_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o ready_a consecrate_a for_o the_o sacred_a use_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o and_o according_o though_o the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o so_o much_o as_o ritual_a part_n of_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o exception_n interpose_v by_o he_o v_o 4._o if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v they_o free_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o relieve_v the_o hungry_a as_o to_o eat_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n of_o hunger_n or_o distress_n be_v reserve_v in_o which_o it_o may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v lawful_o give_v to_o other_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 5._o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n how_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o sabbath_n as_o another_o day_n do_v work_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o may_v give_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o service_n due_a to_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o merciless_a man_n and_o so_o unlike_a that_o which_o god_n like_v best_a in_o man_n if_o you_o do_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o method_n that_o god_n like_v mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n to_o he_o the_o rich_a sacrifice_n you_o will_v
rather_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a construction_n of_o this_o action_n which_o their_o necessity_n render_v justifiable_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o that_o have_v humanity_n or_o bowel_n in_o they_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o false_o charge_v the_o innocent_a 8._o for_o the_o note_n a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o you_o think_v be_v break_v in_o this_o god_n never_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v here_o and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n may_v certain_o now_o with_o all_o reason_n permit_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o health_n or_o life_n before_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v heal_v and_o do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o permit_v thing_n of_o which_o thou_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v this_o they_o know_v will_v though_o the_o former_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o accusation_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v utter_o unlawful_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o paraphrase_n 11._o in_o the_o small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o sheep_n the_o practice_n be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o now_o according_a to_o your_o present_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n to_o drag_v it_o out_o to_o save_v it_o from_o drown_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n lawful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o charitable_a deed_n of_o save_a life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o either_o prefect_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n or_o a_o sect_n call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n and_o c._n 22._o b._n go_v and_o debate_v in_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o charge_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n as_o c._n 4._o 12._o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o private_a place_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o 7._o yet_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judaea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o that_o place_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v proclaim_v abroad_o that_o no_o acclamation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o desire_v quiet_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v without_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o more_o contestation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o see_v will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o but_o desire_v only_a matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o advantage_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o even_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v_o 14._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o l_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v myself_o note_n b_o choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v note_n c_o judgement_n to_o the_o e._n gentile_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o by_o all_o which_o action_n of_o he_o humility_n and_o aversation_n of_o glory_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o recede_a and_o not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o y._n even_o to_o the_o mean_a part_n and_o people_n of_o they_o v_o 15._o when_o the_o principal_a jew_n resist_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 42._o 1._o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o sense_n behold_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v very_o obedient_a to_o all_o my_o will_n who_o i_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o execute_v this_o great_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v down_o my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o or_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o live_v well_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n border_v round_o about_o 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v magnificent_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o proclamation_n before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n call_v all_o in_o question_n that_o do_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o this_o condition_n this_o humble_a guise_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v that_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o note_n d_o bruise_v reed_n shall_v he_o note_v e_z not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o i._n send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n leave_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o rigid_o but_o very_o merciful_o be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelical_n righteousness_n complete_o in_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o they_o do_v v_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v by_o esaiah_n call_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n c._n 42._o 4._o willing_o receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 22._o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 23._o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o foretell_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o note_n f_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o their_o disposition_n do_v to_o all_o their_o sect_n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o leaven_n gross_o conceit_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n paraphrase_n 8._o what_o a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o apply_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 9_o will_v you_o never_o lie_v to_o heart_n or_o consider_v have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o easy_o i_o be_o able_a to_o relieve_v your_o want_n of_o bread_n you_o have_v have_v two_o competent_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_o late_o afford_v you_o five_o thousand_o man_n feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n to_o spare_v after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o 〈◊〉_d many_o note_n b_o baskets_z you_o take_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o four_o thousand_o feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 11._o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o infidelity_n as_o to_o think_v i_o still_o unable_a to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o myself_o and_o you_o and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o i_o bid_v you_o 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaveâ—_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o they_o understand_v their_o mistake_n how_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o bread_n or_o leaven_n literal_o but_o that_o he_o foretell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n all_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leaven_v or_o teach_v or_o receive_v infusion_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12._o 1._o who_o pretend_v much_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o inquire_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n v_o 1._o but_o be_v indeed_o most_o perverse_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o virulent_a persecutor_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o c._n 10._o 17._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n c_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o note_v d_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n mar._n 8._o 27._o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n have_v the_o multitude_n lu._n 9_o 18._o of_o i_o do_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o what_o else_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 14._o some_o old_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o expect_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o transmigration_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o pythagorean_n come_v into_o his_o body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 9_o a._n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o this_o question_n simon_n peter_n particular_o render_v a_o answer_n thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o the_o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jonah_n for_o note_v e_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o faith_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v mat._n 11._o 25._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o d._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n f_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o note_n g_o hades_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o confess_v thou_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v style_v and_o know_v by_o i_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v so_o build_v on_o thou_o found_v in_o thou_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o to_o be_v plant_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o note_n h_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o c._n 18._o 18._o and_o more_o distinct_o joh._n 20._o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o court_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n isa_n 22._o 22._o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v that_o be_v both_o power_n and_o ensign_n of_o power_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o to_o exercise_n censure_n and_o by_o they_o to_o exclude_v man_n in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitence_n either_o by_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o what_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v shall_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o v_o 16._o he_o command_v that_o this_o be_v not_o public_o disclose_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v it_o most_o seasonable_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o b._n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v note_v i_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o god_n forbid_v or_o avert_v this_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n read_v be_v propitious_a to_o thyself_o lord._n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o note_n k_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o snare_n or_o stumble_a block_n move_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o in_o their_o first_o commission_n out_o of_o which_o the_o very_a samaritan_n be_v exclude_v mat._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o their_o second_o commission_n act._n 1._o 8._o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o jew_n reject_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o off_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o act._n 13._o 46._o they_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o which_o refer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o see_v you_o have_v put_v it_o from_o you_o etc._n etc._n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o v_o 47._o they_o urge_v the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v not_o this_o part_a precept_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiar_n c._n 49._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v before_o intimate_v v_o 40_o 41._o beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o hold_v out_o obstinate_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 45._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o incredible_a thing_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonderment_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v astony_v c._n 10._o 45._o what_o be_v thus_o foretell_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v again_o repeat_v c._n 18._o 6_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n where_o upon_o their_o resist_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n a_o emblem_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n like_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o present_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o prosclyte_n v_o 7._o this_o be_v after_o most_o full_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n c._n 28._o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 26_o 27._o all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n enlarge_v also_o to_o the_o samaritan_n by_o christ_n command_n act._n 1._o 8._o who_o be_v in_o their_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizzim_n schismatics_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o do_v till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o that_o nation_n ch_n 10._o 23._o but_o this_o not_o exclusive_o but_o inclusive_o also_o to_o the_o preach_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o have_v express_v their_o obstinacy_n sufficient_o for_o so_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n mark_n must_v necessary_o signify_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o thus_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o distinct_o ch_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o judaea_n in_o which_o jerusalem_n be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o first_o preach_v through_o all_o other_o part_n of_o judaea_n and_o even_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n first_o of_o the_o native_a and_o proselyte_n jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o general_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v primary_o point_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o again_o it_o there_o appear_v of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n v_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v from_o understand_v this_o precept_n in_o this_o place_n to_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o business_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o one_o gentile_a and_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n he_o repeat_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 42._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10._o 41._o signify_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o that_o one_o heathen_a god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v he_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o he_o any_o long_a as_o profane_v or_o not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o but_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o god_n confirm_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o hâ—s_a company_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o testify_v this_o his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o according_o v._n 45._o the_o believe_v jew_n be_v astonish_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o ch_z 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o judea_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o v_o 2._o they_o call_v peter_n in_o question_n about_o it_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v v_o 16._o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v v._n 18._o and_o not_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a age_n famous_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o then_o present_a age_n and_o the_o future_a age_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o state_n or_o end_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o famous_a period_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o and_o mat._n 13._o 40._o where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o age_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
please_v so_o when_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o much_o frailty_n and_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o pardon_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v approve_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n on_o earth_n belong_v and_o so_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n all_o sincere_a faithful_a new_a creature_n those_o who_o god_n see_v and_o own_v as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n of_o his_o goodliking_a so_o be_v it_o next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o epiphanius_n l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 78._o contra_fw-la dicomarianitas_fw-la and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v asword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o glory_n be_v among_o the_o martyr_n if_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n some_o great_a sensitive_a affliction_n the_o sharpness_n of_o which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v to_o pass_v through_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v here_o certain_o mean_v by_o it_o etc._n v._o 37._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n of_o this_o hanna_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 10._o that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o title_n refer_v to_o her_o continence_n and_o widow-chastity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o marriage_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n die_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 2d._o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o piety_n the_o 3d._o not_o to_o a_o solitary_a monial_a life_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n there_o false_o render_v it_o but_o to_o such_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o austerity_n in_o fast_v so_o often_o every_o week_n and_o attend_v of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o her_o ensue_a life_n as_o be_v ancient_o observable_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o devout_a person_n thus_o do_v she_o take_v herself_o up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o full_a vacancy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n or_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o always_o but_o that_o serve_a god_n there_o at_o all_o the_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o prayer_n add_v the_o weekly_a observance_n of_o fast_v also_o she_o return_v from_o those_o performance_n to_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o proper_o inhabit_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o that_o expression_n here_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n forsake_v it_o not_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o at_o the_o set_a time_n though_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o house_n also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 24_o 53._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o act._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v there_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o note_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o it_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v unanimous_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o again_o that_o they_o do_v never_o intermit_v pray_v but_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o frequent_a daily_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o my_o father_n business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v he_o i._n e._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n his_o own_o jo._n 19_o 27._o signify_v his_o own_o house_n as_o ester_n 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o thus_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o temple_n so_o chrysostom_n hom._n 52._o in_o gen._n speak_v of_o abimelech_n drive_v isaac_n out_o of_o his_o country_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o drive_v thou_o the_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o whithersoever_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n i._n e._n within_o his_o providence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v i_o in_o my_o house_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v be_v in_o those_o of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n in_o his_o house_n likewise_o so_o e._n titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n see_v the_o learned_a fuller_n miscell_n p._n 585._o chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v note_n a_o governour_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o note_n b_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n paraphrase_n 1_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o note_n c_o high_n priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 2._o anna_n a_o chief_a priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o caiaphas_n place_v by_o the_o procurator_n in_o the_o pontificate_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n that_o be_v nigh_o jordan_n bethabara_n joh._n 1._o 28._o aenon_n joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o warn_v all_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n of_o he_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o will_v otherwise_o bring_v certain_a destruction_n on_o they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_a man_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n every_o valley_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v figurative_o import_v the_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o none_o of_o the_o high_a lofty_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o from_o their_o height_n but_o literal_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o terrible_a destruction_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o impenitence_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o
these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 7._o when_o shall_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o with_o it_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o what_o prognostic_n of_o it_o will_v be_v discernible_a 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o one_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v that_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v among_o you_o each_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v you_o 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o paraphrase_n 9_o another_o forerunner_n be_v that_o great_a commotion_n and_o tumult_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o judea_n before_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o d._n 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o slaughter_v one_o another_o mat_n 24._o c._n revel_v 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n 7._o and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o first_o they_o shall_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o pure_a sincere_a christian_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n and_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n revel_v 6._o 11._o and_o mat._n 24._o 9_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o bring_n of_o you_o before_o the_o gentile_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v mar._n 13._o 9_o 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o this_o case_n remember_v what_o be_v former_o say_v to_o you_o mat._n 10._o 19_o and_o 30._o and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o those_o answer_n and_o that_o conviction_n to_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o they_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o but_o whatsoever_o befall_v you_o treachery_n persecution_n death_n itself_o v_o 16._o 17._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n to_o you_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o crown_v by_o suffering_n yet_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o for_o this_o life_n that_o if_o you_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o persevere_v and_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o your_o profession_n that_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n of_o escape_v or_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o sweep_a destruction_n mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 13._o 13._o 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereinto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o 15._o note_n f._n than_o resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o region_n about_o judea_n let_v they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v into_o it_o but_o see_v revel_v 6._o 16._o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n most_o sad_o to_o be_v the_o destroy_v on_o which_o all_o the_o doleful_a prophecy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o judea_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o note_v b_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_a down_o of_o the_o gentile_n note_n c_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 24._o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n revel_v 11._o 2._o and_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n mat._n 24._o 14._o see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v some_o effect_n that_o shall_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n rom._n 11._o 11_o 13._o move_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n also_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v by_o jewish_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_a christians_o see_v not_o on_o revel_n 11._o f._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n distress_n of_o note_n d_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o note_n e_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o many_o prodigy_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n very_o frightful_a to_o all_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a distress_n upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n press_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n see_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 26._o all_o man_n expect_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n judgement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n even_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n religion_n and_o people_n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o thus_o shall_v christ_n regal_a office_n in_o punish_v and_o avenge_a the_o persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v most_o glorious_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 13._o 26._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n look_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o they_o redemption_n approach_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n which_o encompass_v they_o see_v act._n 3._o a._n and_o rom._n 13._o b._n and_o rom._n 8._o l._n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 30._o put_v forth_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 32._o and_o mar._n 12._o 28._o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
i_o have_v i_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v so_o make_v a_o member_n of_o i_o that_o by_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v enliven_v by_o god_n by_o who_o i_o live_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o c._n and_o this_o be_v one_o preeminence_n over_o corporal_a food_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o nourish_v any_o man_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o paraphrase_n 57_o for_o as_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o he_o so_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o so_o have_v digest_v my_o precept_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o derive_v life_n from_o i_o 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 58._o this_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o that_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o eat_v do_v die_v for_o all_o that_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o unintelligible_a how_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o how_o his_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v you_o paraphrase_n 61._o do_v this_o deter_v you_o from_o my_o doctrine_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 62._o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o thither_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o reason_n will_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n paraphrase_n 63._o and_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enliven_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o agreeable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o eat_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n but_o certain_o a_o more_o spiritual_a divine_a eat_n or_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v bring_v they_o a_o durable_a eternal_a life_n his_o word_n see_v v._n 68_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o their_o ear_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a hear_n profit_v nothing_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 64._o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n sink_v down_o this_o spiritual_a food_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v so_o for_o jesus_n know_v at_o first_o before_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o disciple_n whether_o they_o believe_v sincere_o or_o no_o and_o also_o which_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o he_o and_o conspire_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o or_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o see_v note_n d._n because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o live_v as_o i_o command_v they_o but_o one_o keep_v his_o love_n of_o money_n and_o for_o that_o will_v betray_v i_o and_o other_o retain_v their_o other_o interest_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n forsake_v he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o look_v for_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o every_o kind_n of_o follow_v he_o 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 68_o thy_o word_n as_o be_v say_v by_o thou_o v_o 63._o will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v thou_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 69._o and_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o to_o he_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 70._o i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o follower_n that_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o choose_v but_o twelve_o to_o be_v my_o constant_a attendant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o traitor_n a_o false_a treacherous_a person_n that_o will_v join_v with_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o a._n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n for_o christ_n foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o end_n combine_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a falseness_n imaginable_a in_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v assume_v to_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o people_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o make_v he_o a_o king_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n v._n 14._o about_o this_o time_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judah_n but_o this_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o a_o powerful_a king_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n free_v they_o from_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o so_o small_a provision_n they_o conjecture_v right_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o most_o numerous_a army_n with_o very_o little_a charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v their_o judge_n or_o leader_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o like_o gideon_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o afterward_o they_o again_o refer_v to_o when_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o moses_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 31._o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o being_n undue_o found_v and_o
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
in_o this_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v sad_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o temple_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o fulfil_v on_o they_o not_o by_o their_o let_v christ_n alone_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o resist_n and_o bandy_n against_o and_o at_z last_v crucify_a he_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o m._n chap._n xii_o 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o mary_n take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 3._o then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o 6._o take_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o rich_a nard_n a_o very_a costly_a ointment_n see_v mar._n 14._o a._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscarioth_n simon_n be_v son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o soon_o after_o this_o agree_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o paraphrase_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o present_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n who_o purloin_v much_o to_o his_o own_o use_n conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o christ_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o she_o have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o solemnize_v my_o approach_a death_n after_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o perfume_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a seasonable_a charity_n in_o she_o you_o will_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n she_o can_v have_v have_v of_o express_v it_o to_o i_o who_o be_o sudden_o to_o be_v go_v from_o you_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o see_v that_o lazarus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o many_o jew_n forsake_v the_o judaical_a way_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n upon_o see_v that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v â—â—â—â—na_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 13._o take_v palm_n branch_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 21._o a._n and_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n inauguration_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n 118._o 29._o and_o style_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n fetch_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o ride_v on_o it_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n zech._n 9_o 9_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o also_o 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 15._o now_o o_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n come_v in_o a_o equipage_n not_o of_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o of_o humility_n as_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o thou_o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o these_o thing_n at_o first_o his_o disciple_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o any_o such_o prophecy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n paraphrase_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o people_n hosanna_n those_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a free_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o that_o cause_v the_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o v_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v suppress_v he_o by_o all_o our_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sudden_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o he_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n a_o greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o gentile-worshipper_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o come_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o live_a not_o far_o from_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 22._o philip_n first_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o together_o mention_v it_o to_o jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v these_o gentile_n from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o in_o general_a word_n intimate_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o come_v true_o with_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o vary_v not_o from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o his_o father_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o c._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o i_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o more_o evident_o here_o v._n 10._o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o i._o e._n whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n v_o 10._o &_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o see_v c._n 16._o 10._o where_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o lie_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n continue_v in_o they_o communicate_v and_o derive_v his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o v_o 18._o as_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o do_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o 2_o lie_v by_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n only_o as_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o to_o come_v meet_a and_o conduct_v they_o thither_o v._n 3._o and_o 3_o lie_v by_o his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o to_o he_o be_v not_o any_o three_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o know_v without_o god_n work_v miracle_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o again_o their_o know_v of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o former_a conviction_n &_o not_o a_o principal_a branch_n antecedent_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o lie_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o i_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o see_v christ_n again_o so_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a promise_n of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v build_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 15._o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o be_v in_o i_o so_o i_o in_o you_o which_o be_v the_o only_a second_o thing_n they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o qualification_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v afford_v to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o v_o 23._o chap._n xv._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o john_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a see_v ch_z 6._o f._n generous_a fruit-bearing_a vine_n jer._n 2._o 21._o my_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jud._n 9_o 12._o and_o my_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o plant_v i_o in_o this_o world_n here_o below_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o every_o branch_n every_o believer_n every_o member_n of_o my_o mystical_a body_n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 2._o every_o barren_a member_n of_o my_o body_n every_o unprofitable_a disciple_n or_o christian_n he_o proceed_v to_o excision_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o diligent_o prune_v and_o use_v all_o other_o probable_a mean_n to_o render_v it_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o you_o be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n upon_o you_o though_o you_o may_v need_v far_a prune_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n v_o 2._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o do_v you_o therefore_o take_v care_n by_o your_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v out_o of_o they_o or_o be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o fruitful_a as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n wither_v present_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o or_o be_v by_o my_o father_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o break_v off_o from_o i_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o as_o juice_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o adhere_v and_o keep_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o to_o he_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n communicate_v from_o i_o to_o he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 6._o if_o you_o break_v off_o from_o i_o and_o be_v by_o yourselves_o as_o branch_n separate_v from_o i_o into_o who_o you_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o straight_o wither_v away_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
therefore_o i_o testify_v this_o and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o according_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 39_o set_v one_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n at_o your_o entreaty_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n paraphrase_n 40._o no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o release_v to_o we_o barrabas_n this_o abbess_n be_v a_o robber_n barrabas_n be_v one_o that_o in_o a_o insurrection_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n act._n 3._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o robber_n also_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o lantern_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o lamp_n or_o light_n but_o that_o say_v he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o a_o lantern_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o light_n on_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o lantern_n be_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n light_n that_o be_v candle_n etc._n etc._n set_v out_o for_o use_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o praetor_n hall_n be_v full_a of_o pilate_n roman_a soldier_n now_o these_o be_v gentile_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o maimonides_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o perpetual_a issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o they_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o the_o question_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a as_o here_o in_o the_o eat_n the_o passeover_n of_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o partake_v so_o that_o by_o presence_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v to_o or_o converse_v with_o a_o heathen_a so_o act._n 11._o 3._o why_o do_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o affirm_v false_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v the_o egyptian_n with_o some_o disease_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o hate_v by_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n caverunt_fw-la nè_fw-la cum_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la factum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la in_o disciplinam_fw-la religionémque_fw-la convertit_fw-la they_o take_v care_n never_o to_o communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o be_v first_o do_v on_o this_o cause_n so_o this_o heathen_a have_v resolve_v to_o defame_v they_o by_o degree_n turn_v into_o discipline_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v become_v a_o settle_a law_n among_o they_o so_o apollonius_n molo_n in_o joseph_n l._n 2._o cont_n appion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o live_v after_o other_o custom_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a crime_n be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o say_v they_o murderer_n prevail_v and_o dissipate_v capital_a punishment_n from_o israel_n and_o according_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a form_n of_o hang_v be_v by_o ston_a first_o and_o then_o set_v up_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n across_o it_o and_o hang_v the_o dead_a person_n up_o his_o hand_n be_v join_v and_o nail_v together_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o then_o take_v he_o down_o and_o bury_v the_o wood_n with_o he_o but_o for_o crucify_a man_n alive_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o he_o will_v first_o have_v stone_v he_o which_o they_o often_o attempt_v to_o do_v see_v paul_n fagius_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n deut._n 21._o 22._o chap._n xix_o 1._o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o then_o pilate_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n importunity_n by_o inflict_v this_o light_a punishment_n on_o he_o appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v scourge_v meaning_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o release_v he_o see_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o m._n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n 4._o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o have_v scourge_v he_o i_o find_v nothing_o capital_a in_o he_o or_o which_o may_v deserve_v far_a punishment_n or_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o see_v he_o that_o you_o accuse_v for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v all_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o reproachful_o use_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o any_o fact_n by_o he_o commit_v lu._n 23._o 16._o 6._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o when_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v they_o see_v he_o they_o call_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v but_o pilate_n profess_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 8._o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 8._o afraid_a of_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n paraphrase_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o stock_n or_o extraction_n 10._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o will_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o thus_o obstinate_o towards_o i_o who_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n either_o to_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n or_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o it_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o be_o under_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v found_v the_o right_n of_o put_v i_o judicial_o to_o death_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n at_o my_o command_n i_o be_o also_o able_a to_o rescue_v myself_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n have_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a counsel_n for_o
2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
it_o be_v the_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v torch_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o diana_n temple_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n set_v to_o express_v that_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o without_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o chief_n of_o asia_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v agones_fw-la &_o game_n institute_v ad_fw-la placanda_fw-la bona_fw-la numina_fw-la to_o appease_v the_o good_a deity_n say_v labeo_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o victim_n to_o appease_v the_o bad_a or_o angry_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o anthology_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o game_n in_o greece_n olympian_n nemaean_a isthmian_a pythian_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o four_o sacred_a and_o so_o in_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o run_v of_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sacra_fw-la munera_fw-la sacra_fw-la festa_fw-la sacros_fw-la agones_fw-la sacred_a office_n sacred_a feast_n and_o sacred_a game_n the_o original_a of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o 4._o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n as_o from_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v imitate_v by_o servius_n tullus_n and_o put_v into_o one_o body_n they_o build_v temple_n say_v he_o by_o common_a charge_n some_o to_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n some_o to_o apollo_n and_o assemble_v there_o at_o set_v time_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o employ_v themselves_o both_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o merchandise_n there_o be_v public_a agones_fw-la race-horse_n wrestler_n musician_n and_o reward_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o victor_n and_o present_n be_v by_o the_o city_n bring_v to_o the_o go_n and_o when_o the_o game_n and_o mart_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o public_a jollity_n be_v end_v if_o any_o city_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o compose_v it_o then_o they_o consult_v of_o common_a affair_n of_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o far_o halicarnasseus_n at_o rome_n the_o pontifices_fw-la or_o chief_a priest_n be_v precedent_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heathen_a custom_n have_v get_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7._o buy_v the_o pontificate_n and_o with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o moderate_v their_o game_n and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a province_n the_o several_a chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o administreâ—_fw-fr so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 2._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 13._o cujacius_n sacerdotes_fw-la istius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la qui_fw-la ludos_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la deorum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la solitos_fw-la curarent_fw-la moderarentur_fw-la praesiderent_fw-la the_o officer_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o province_n which_o take_v care_n of_o their_o game_n which_o be_v customary_o celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n rule_v they_o preside_v in_o they_o so_o bithyniarchae_n the_o officer_n of_o bythinia_n cappadociarchae_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o here_o asiarchae_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o those_o so_o many_o province_n not_o king_n or_o proconsul_n or_o procurator_n the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o but_o popular_a officer_n or_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v entrust_v and_o the_o office_n be_v sacerdotal_a whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v s._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n philip_n the_o asiarcha_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o their_o spectacula_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o father_n venationes_fw-la be_v after_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o 14._o modestinus_n recite_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priesthood_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o so_o phoeniciarchia_n and_o syriarchia_n among_o the_o species_n of_o priesthood_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a liberis_fw-la in_o his_o rescript_n so_o in_o the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o manage_v their_o sport_n or_o spectacle_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v national_a officer_n to_o who_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristides_n the_o common_a priesthood_n of_o asia_n the_o managery_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a game_n there_o be_v other_o in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 17._o 6._o the_o city_n magistrate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o command_n or_o office_n of_o some_o honour_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o jason_n purchase_v they_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o will_n and_o not_o send_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o wealthy_a citizen_n among_o they_o to_o these_o belong_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fight_v with_o beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n a_o customary_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n of_o their_o festivity_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o b._n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v kind_a to_o s._n paul_n warn_v he_o not_o to_o come_v our_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o thus_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o can_v light_v on_o he_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n speech_n ver_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o man_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n yet_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o theatre_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 29._o that_o they_o run_v or_o hurry_v into_o the_o theatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v or_o hale_v along_o with_o they_o thither_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n fellow-traveller_n and_o v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o alexander_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o christian_a of_o ephesus_n though_o one_o that_o forsake_v paul_n probable_o upon_o the_o danger_n at_o this_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o have_v do_v so_o do_v he_o much_o injury_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o here_o be_v about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n to_o escape_v the_o hazard_n approach_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o paul_n of_o this_o alexandar_n say_v photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o want_v accusation_n nor_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o become_v he_o alone_o both_o tongue_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n signify_v some_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n sergeant_n or_o apparitor_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o office_n to_o bring_v forth_o to_o examination_n as_o among_o the_o greek_a lawyer_n the_o sergeant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o serve_v man_n with_o writ_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d question_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v forth_o examine_v he_o about_o s._n paul_n see_v note_v g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o put_v he_o forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o the_o grammarian_n proper_a to_o forinsecall_v matter_n it_o signify_v to_o examine_v to_o question_v upon_o interrogatory_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v a_o man_n as_o a_o witness_n so_o domninus_n cite_v by_o jo._n malela_n l._n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o officer_n in_o the_o agones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senate_n and_o people_n call_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o agones_fw-la according_o must_v the_o gloss_n of_o hesychius_n be_v mend_v not_o
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o â—arried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâ—ed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuâ—rsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâ—e_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
like_a 〈…〉_z to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o note_n h_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z convenient_a paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n as_o they_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o deep_a knowledge_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o villainous_a detestable_a abominable_a state_n of_o mind_n to_o commit_v unnatural_a thing_n such_o as_o no_o body_n will_v think_v tolerable_o fit_a or_o approve_v of_o 29._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n 〈…〉_z wickedness_n note_v i_o covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n 〈…〉_z malignity_n whisperer_n 30._o backbiter_n 〈…〉_z hater_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z note_v k_o despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o whether_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_a or_o whether_o malice_n bloodinesse_n contention_n which_o also_o these_o gnostic_n every_o where_o profess_v against_o the_o christian_n falseness_n baseness_n of_o disposition_n insuse_v hatred_n and_o variance_n secret_o into_o all_o detestable_a abominable_a people_n most_o insolent_a in_o their_o reproach_v of_o other_o and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o inventor_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o strange_a villainy_n especial_o those_o of_o uncleanness_n contemner_n of_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o especial_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v judas_n 8._o note_n d._n 31._o unconscionable_a note_n l_o without_o understanding_n note_v m_o covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a paraphrase_n 31._o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o other_o man_n honest_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o injure_v other_o or_o no_o unfit_a for_o friendship_n for_o league_n or_o bargain_n who_o do_v not_o well_o in_o consort_n with_o other_o have_v nothing_o of_o trust_n or_o kindness_n or_o constancy_n in_o they_o void_a of_o all_o kindness_n to_o their_o near_a friend_n luc._n 21._o 16._o unreconcilable_a to_o all_o against_o who_o they_o have_v conceive_v any_o malice_n man_n without_o all_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o persecute_v of_o other_o 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a profession_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o mystery_n to_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v part_n that_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n do_v yet_o not_o only_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o if_o their_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v do_v approve_v and_o patronise_v see_v theophylact_v they_o in_o other_o and_o think_v the_o commit_v such_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n special_a mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o their_o theology_n very_o pious_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a word_n which_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o every_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o such_o particular_a that_o rise_v and_o so_o here_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o context_n particular_o determine_v to_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n as_o the_o context_n shall_v enforce_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o righteousness_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o just_a deal_n but_o sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o that_o be_v conversant_a the_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n be_v require_v of_o any_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o which_o his_o righteousness_n consequent_o consist_v thus_o when_o mat._n 3._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o john_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o under_o that_o more_o imperfect_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v prescribe_v man_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v to_o their_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o jew_n to_o perform_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o those_o which_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o those_o which_o only_o receive_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n where_o righteousness_n signify_v all_o those_o command_n and_o ordinance_n which_o in_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o without_o submission_n to_o which_o no_o stranger_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v the_o prime_a occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o great_a charge_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v on_o paul_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o promise_v they_o acceptance_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n without_o any_o performance_n of_o the_o ritual_a law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o jew_n violent_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a righteousness_n a_o new_a summary_n of_o performance_n a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a what_o paul_n have_v thus_o do_v he_o here_o assert_n and_o stand_v to_o as_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v require_v of_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o now_o he_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o summary_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n from_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o style_v one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sort_n of_o legal_a performance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n pretend_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n here_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v after_o enlarge_v on_o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o it_o to_o note_v that_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o not_o shut_v up_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o moreover_o call_v they_o use_v admirable_a method_n of_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o advise_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o note_v c_o are_z ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a employment_n to_o be_v as_o our_o title_n of_o apostles_n import_v proxy_n and_o negotiator_n for_o christ_n we_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a as_o send_v from_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v man_n to_o it_o and_o according_o now_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o reform_v your_o life_n and_o make_v yourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o return_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v note_n d_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o christ_n a_o innocent_a pure_a sinless_a person_n have_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o thereby_o be_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o crown_n or_o prize_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o snatch_v and_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n stand_v over_o the_o goal_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n must_v be_v relative_a and_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mention_v what_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v note_v this_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n some_o mss._n and_o print_v copy_n the_o complutense_n edition_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o either_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o instrument_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v himself_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n former_o mention_v according_a to_o or_o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o persuade_v man_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v and_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n signify_v in_o these_o book_n will_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a note_v on_o gal._n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o note_v on_o 1_o joh._n 3._o c._n viz._n to_o pacify_v to_o propitiate_v to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n they_o plead_v or_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o approve_v to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a and_o commodious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a forcible_a suasorie_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a that_o it_o descend_v to_o every_o action_n that_o be_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o weighty_a task_n of_o duty_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v this_o work_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o cheerful_o lead_v on_o with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o our_o person_n this_o be_v very_o useful_a towards_o the_o apostolical_a design_n of_o work_v good_a upon_o man_n agreeable_o to_o which_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o or_o to_o your_o conscience_n where_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o their_o or_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v approve_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 12._o pertain_v also_o and_o therefore_o theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v man_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v man_n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cure_v or_o provide_v against_o scandal_n such_o as_o may_v hinder_v man_n in_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o be_v ambassador_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v legate_n nuntios_n also_o so_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a formulae_fw-la missi_fw-la signify_v ambassador_n see_v marculphi_n form_n and_o bignonâ—us's_n note_n on_o lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a so_o as_o in_o philostratus_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la apoll._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o a_o embassy_n from_o hercules_n to_o the_o thessali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o embassy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o have_v omit_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v now_o perform_v they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o sin_n for_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n here_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 29._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o psal_n 40._o 7._o and_o so_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o septuagint_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o exod._n 29._o 14._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v sin_n they_o read_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o secondary_o two_o thing_n more_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o purification_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 12._o 6._o num._n 6._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiation_n ezek._n 44._o 27._o 45._o 19_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purify_n num._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purification_n num._n 8._o 7._o from_o hence_o come_v that_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o 〈◊〉_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o importance_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o 13._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o servantâ—_n wait_v for_o your_o lord_n continuâ—_n vigilant_a and_o hopâ—â—â—tedfastly_o and_o persevere_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o you_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o discernible_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n paraphrase_n 14._o as_o new_a reform_a person_n not_o â—elapsing_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o former_a unregenerate_a life_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o child_n do_v you_o live_v like_o such_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o holy_a paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o levit._n 11._o 44._o &_o 19_o 2._o which_o require_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v or_o hope_n for_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n to_o live_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v greek_a here_o in_o fear_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n but_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o their_o action_n you_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o walk_v reverendly_a strict_o and_o watchful_o see_v phil._n 2._o c._n all_o your_o time_n and_o be_v stranger_n among_o other_o nation_n v_o 1._o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o stranger_n see_v c._n 2._o 11._o 18._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o mere_a external_a obedience_n which_o want_v that_o inward_a purity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fall_a back_n to_o that_o be_v the_o forfeit_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o paschal_n and_o consequent_o immaculate_a lamb_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 7._o c._n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o coin_n or_o money_n and_o the_o deliverance_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o from_o the_o destroyer_n there_o exod._n 12._o 13._o 20._o who_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o order_n to_o who_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o economy_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n as_o visible_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o idea_n or_o image_n according_a to_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 22._o 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d fervent_o paraphrase_n 22._o have_v therefore_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o bring_v your_o mind_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o continual_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n one_o towards_o another_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 23._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a mortal_a but_o supernatural_a immortal_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o will_n be_v now_o immutable_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o your_o obedience_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n 〈◊〉_d wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o whereas_o all_o humane_a thing_n perish_v and_o fade_v away_o see_v jam._n 1._o 10._o and_o come_v sudden_o to_o nothing_o from_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a external_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a but_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o from_o which_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n again_o whatever_o your_o temptation_n or_o allurement_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v discernible_a by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n precede_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o believer_n here_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o more_o possible_a notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a the_o principal_a that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o profess_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o it_o follow_v v_o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n it_o may_v still_o be_v uncertain_a what_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v whether_o only_o that_o on_o god_n or_o that_o also_o on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v thus_o sign_v and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
concern_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o and_o so_o to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n know_v by_o those_o two_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 1._o have_v by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o death_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o from_o a_o slaughter_a lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roar_a devour_a lion_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o other_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v yea_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o these_o volume_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o exemplify_v to_o i_o for_o i_o look_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o a_o lamb_n bloody_a with_o wound_n visible_a in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o endue_v both_o with_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n fit_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o horn_n see_v luk._n 1._o n._n and_o so_o use_v here_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v it_o fit_o have_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n present_a and_o ready_o press_v at_o his_o service_n and_o also_o officer_n angel_n ch_n 4._o 5._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o to_o visit_v and_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o lamb_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o to_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n those_o heavy_a judgement_n contain_v in_o those_o roll_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o note_n c_o praver_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o instate_v he_o in_o that_o royal_a authority_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n call_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o reign_v till_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o the_o four_o apostle_n be_v represent_v ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o elder_n that_o ch_z 4._o 4._o sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n about_o the_o judge_n give_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a power_n to_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n in_o these_o approach_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o present_v to_o he_o beside_o their_o own_o laud_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o assembly_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o their_o approach_a destruction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o pressure_n to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o quiet_a for_o some_o space_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o creature_n beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n attend_v on_o god_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o worthy_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n all_o this_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v they_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n note_v these_o judgement_n that_o shall_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a so_o also_o to_o be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o infinite_o advantageous_a to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v rescue_v by_o that_o mean_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o a_o general_a adoration_n be_v pay_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n himself_o note_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o just_a act_n of_o divine_a revenge_n on_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o destroy_v
that_o lay_v alive_a but_o ready_a to_o faint_v before_o they_o to_o try_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o horridness_n of_o these_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o one_o another_o be_v such_o say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v delay_v the_o work_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v swallow_v they_o up_o or_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n will_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o they_o as_o on_o sodom_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o zelots_n be_v kill_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o part_n of_o which_o they_o fortify_v and_o defend_v yet_o still_o after_o that_o even_o to_o adrian_n time_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o their_o frequent_a tumult_n and_o butchering_n of_o one_o another_o but_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n intimate_v and_o the_o same_o mat._n 24._o 6_o 7._o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o these_o as_o be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o set_v before_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o mention_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o their_o ensue_a calamity_n the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o slaughter_n there_o then_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o claudius_n and_o throughout_o nero_n reign_n cause_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o famine_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a to_o their_o seditious_a commotion_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a so_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o point_n of_o time_n these_o here_o be_v place_v only_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o mistake_n we_o may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o define_v of_o this_o time_n that_o the_o famine_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v that_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v be_v any_o precede_v that_o if_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v before_o s._n john_n banishment_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o that_o s._n john_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o six_o of_o claudius_n appear_v by_o paul_n find_v he_o there_o gal._n 2._o 9_o at_o his_o come_n up_o with_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o council_n there_o and_o that_o claudius_n do_v not_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n till_o after_o this_o appear_v act._n 18._o where_o upon_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d aquila_n be_v but_o new_o come_v from_o rome_n ver_fw-la 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o competent_a time_n intervening_a betwixt_o the_o council_n and_o this_o for_o after_o he_o separate_v from_o barnabas_n his_o business_n be_v in_o syria_n cilicia_n derbe_n lystra_n phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n troas_n philippi_n amphipolis_n apollonia_n thessalonica_n beroea_n and_o athens_n this_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o relate_v out_o of_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v about_o this_o nine_o of_o claudius_n and_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o act_n against_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o expulsion_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suetonius_n be_v clear_a claud._n c._n 25._o that_o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n that_o follow_v christ_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o chronologer_n that_o in_o this_o nine_o of_o claudius_n john_n be_v banish_v from_o ephesus_n to_o patmos_n all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n however_o that_o john_n be_v not_o send_v into_o patmos_n before_o that_o famine_n do_v thus_o appear_v irrefragable_o no_o manner_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o proconsul_n or_o procurator_n before_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n cont_n gnost_n and_o the_o jew_n stir_v not_o up_o the_o gentile_n until_o by_o the_o apostle_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v act._n 13._o 46._o and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o exile_n of_o s._n john_n to_o patmos_n to_o have_v be_v towards_o this_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o to_o that_o time_n also_o and_o not_o before_o these_o mutual_a slaughter_n must_v belong_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n josephus_n mention_n very_o bloody_a one_o when_o the_o sicarii_fw-la rage_v in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o die_v for_o want_v though_o because_o that_o famine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o high-priest_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n not_o particular_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o these_o slaughter_n wrought_v by_o these_o seditious_a person_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o parallel_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o pang_n mat._n 24._o so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o second_o horse_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o present_o after_o the_o state_n of_o judaea_n be_v so_o relate_v by_o josephus_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o condition_n may_v well_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n v_o 8._o where_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o kill_v upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o sword_n and_o hunger_n and_o death_n the_o jew_n never_o desi_a from_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o kindle_v &_o accend_v a_o war_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a season_n also_o in_o which_o to_o place_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v down_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n and_o before_o albinus_n enter_v the_o province_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o have_v raise_v great_a grief_n and_o indignation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v most_o just_a in_o the_o city_n and_o exact_a concern_v the_o law_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n choenix_n be_v not_o any_o set_a measure_n but_o have_v often_o vary_v in_o several_a time_n say_v waserus_n ant._n man_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v that_o proportion_n of_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o wage_n of_o a_o day_n labour_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n be_v that_o a_o man_n daies-labour_n shall_v but_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o daily_o want_v all_o other_o necessary_n for_o he_o and_o even_o bread_n for_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v want_v for_o the_o choenix_n be_v but_o the_o proportion_n for_o one_o person_n this_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o famine_n the_o dearness_n of_o corn_n as_o will_v be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o between_o the_o day-wage_n of_o a_o labourer_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o two_o penny_n in_o bread_n be_v think_v large_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a man_n food_n when_o yet_o his_o ordinary_a wage_n be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n as_o much_o by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o denarie_a viz._n two_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n perhaps_o less_a sell_v for_o a_o shilling_n or_o every_o thing_n six_o time_n as_o dear_a as_o ordinary_a and_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n with_o the_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o dearth_n beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o riot_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o judaea_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o comparable_a with_o those_o horrible_a straits_n of_o famine_n which_o befall_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o siege_n etc._n
angle_n of_o the_o street_n see_v c._n 10._o 17._o c._n 23._o 6_o &_o 34._o mar._n 12._o 39_o c._n 13._o 9_o lu._n 8._o 41._o c._n 11._o 43._o c._n 12._o 11._o c._n 20._o 46._o c._n 21._o 12._o act_n 9_o 2._o c._n 22._o 19_o c._n 24._o 12._o c._n 26._o 11._o jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o therefore_o munster_n hebrew_n of_o matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v literal_o render_v in_fw-la frequentiis_fw-la to_o note_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v primary_o any_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o special_a congregat_v assembly_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o syriack_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n c._n 16._o 18._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o kind_n of_o meeting_n either_o civil_a for_o judicature_n mat._n 10._o 17._o &_o 23._o 34._o lu._n 12._o 11._o act_n 9_o 2._o james_n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o some_o other_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v consistory_n or_o even_o for_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o trade_v etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n see_v note_n on_o james_n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o vain_a repetition_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o to_o do_v as_o battus_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v describe_v by_o suidas_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d battologie_n be_v multiply_v of_o word_n just_a agreeable_a to_o this_o verse_n which_o set_v these_o word_n as_o synonymous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o one_o battus_n who_o make_v long_a hymn_n consist_v of_o many_o line_n full_a of_o tautology_n whence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a idle_a unseasonable_a discourse_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o greek_a in_o this_o sermon_n and_o so_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o battus_n but_o the_o evangelist_n or_o his_o translator_n thus_o render_v his_o syriack_n expression_n by_o this_o proverbial_a greek_a word_n munster_n hebrew_a read_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o multiply_v word_n viz._n above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o practice_n be_v best_a represent_v in_o their_o tragedian_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n who_o have_v near_o a_o hundred_o verse_n at_o a_o time_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o tautology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o cry_n unto_o their_o go_n so_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n cry_v in_o the_o same_o word_n from_o morning_n till_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o and_o act_v 19_o 34._o for_o two_o hour_n space_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o this_o kind_n general_o be_v their_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o therefore_o polybius_n call_v the_o use_n of_o such_o repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v upon_o their_o god_n to_o charm_v they_o this_o those_o heathen_n do_v to_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o make_v their_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o know_v how_o far_o off_o they_o may_v be_v which_o elias_n refer_v to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o perhaps_o your_o god_n be_v asleep_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o irony_n but_o follow_v his_o advice_n v_o 28._o 2_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v their_o petition_n the_o better_a both_o which_o christ_n mention_n here_o v_o 7_o &_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o thing_n here_o forbid_v in_o prayer_n and_o especial_o in_o private_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o closet_n and_o in_o secret_a v_o 6._o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cold_a unseasonable_a lengthen_v out_o of_o time_n with_o tautology_n when_o it_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o zeal_n 2_o lie_n the_o care_n of_o verbal_a not_o real_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o will_v come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v but_o still_o not_o all_o repetition_n or_o length_n or_o eloquence_n for_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v approve_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v each_o of_o use_n for_o the_o quicken_a &_o enflame_v devotion_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o even_o in_o poetry_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o what_o be_v unskilful_o do_v by_o battus_n and_o so_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o he_o be_v yet_o do_v dextrous_o by_o other_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n of_o verse_n that_o of_o repetition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o daily_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a origination_n either_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o now-instant_n day_n or_o else_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a soever_o thus_o in_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_v or_o come_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o future_a event_n as_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a in_o niceph._n basilac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v denote_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a or_o proportionable_a for_o the_o future_a or_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o day_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n another_o way_n there_o be_v of_o deduce_v this_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a for_o my_o be_v or_o subsistence_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n that_o which_o solomon_n call_v food_n convenient_a for_o he_o and_o so_o in_o either_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o derivation_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o agreeable_a for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n the_o daily_a sustenance_n and_o necessary_n of_o our_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o into_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n signify_v to_o be_v so_o involve_v in_o straits_n or_o difficulty_n as_o that_o one_o can_v extricate_v himself_o c._n 26._o 41._o and_o proportionable_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bring_v man_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v away_o of_o escape_v or_o get_v out_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o disfigure_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a because_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v_o 19_o it_o be_v use_v again_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n howsoever_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o must_v signify_v some_o kind_n of_o take_v away_o spoil_v or_o consume_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o moth_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o that_o signify_v and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o that_o be_v feed_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v prey_v upon_o snatching_z carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o consume_v whether_o by_o death_n or_o